and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
point_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_a direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o such_o point_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v every_o schismatique_a and_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o object_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o answ._n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v god_n promise_v be_v therefore_o false_a and_o fulfil_v to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o make_v that_o do_v false_o challenge_v a_o interest_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o it_o give_v of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a or_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n anâ—…â—…o_v the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o application_n 1._o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v labour_v to_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v nothing_o grow_v to_o no_o certainty_n in_o thy_o religion_n though_o thou_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o thou_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o preacher_n 2._o shall_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v not_o to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o live_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a divine_a he_o can_v himself_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v any_o sure_a or_o sound_a hope_n to_o receive_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v this_o ministry_n of_o godly_a man_n malachi_n 2._o 5_o 6._o i_o give_v he_o my_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o barnabas_n commend_v unto_o we_o likewise_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n application_n 1._o this_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o have_v good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o good_a divine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o stand_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o credit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o divine_a speak_v of_o to_o discredit_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v he_o joh._n 7._o 48_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v we_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o pompous_a man_n if_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a if_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a if_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o great_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v much_o with_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n 3_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o many_o such_o be_v oft_o in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n will_v thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o â—…hast_v thou_o no_o grief_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o thou_o will_v then_o 1._o certain_o though_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o certainty_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o this_o very_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o unfallible_a fruit_n of_o grace_n nourish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o certainty_n and_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o doubt_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prepare_v thou_o better_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xx._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvii_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n report_v how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o conference_n be_v break_v of_o by_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v back_o unto_o christ_n from_o the_o town_n sychar_n whither_o they_o have_v go_v to_o buy_v meat_n as_o verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o their_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o she_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v he_o any_o long_o see_v meat_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o conference_n break_v off_o not_o
way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o general_o of_o all_o his_o work_n job_n 9_o 12._o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o 36._o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o high_a estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 14._o 22._o this_o be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o honour_v indeed_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o but_o we_o will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n job_n 29._o 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o towards_o a_o equal_a matth._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o mary_n judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o dare_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o towards_o all_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v err_v or_o do_v wrong_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n 2._o and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o man_n even_o from_o his_o best_a servant_n ofttimes_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n 3_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o man_n can_v full_o understand_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o touch_v his_o will_n we_o may_v say_v with_o eliphaz_n job_n 4._o 12._o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n yea_o of_o his_o work_n also_o with_o job_n 26._o 14._o loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o no_o not_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n howsoever_o philosopher_n have_v brag_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n that_o way_n do_v man_n perfect_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o they_o god_n thunder_v marvelous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v job_n 37._o 5._o much_o less_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n pro._n 25._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o much_o only_o as_o fit_v his_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o elihu_n give_v job_n 36._o 24._o 26._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v his_o work_n afar_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o reverend_a persuasion_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n all_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o may_v rise_v within_o himself_o and_o all_o lewd_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o to_o esteem_v unreverent_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v mention_v two_o objection_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 2._o till_o a_o man_n become_v thus_o simple_a and_o have_v his_o thought_n thus_o captivate_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n god_n word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n upon_o we_o to_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o god_n but_o do_v as_o psalm_n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n take_v rather_o this_o course_n 1._o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o though_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o notorious_a crime_n in_o thyself_o or_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o judgement_n yet_o rest_v resolve_v he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o submit_v thyself_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9_o 15._o 3._o be_v assure_v that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v he_o he_o intend_v thy_o good_a in_o this_o his_o judgement_n though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o april_n x._o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o conference_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o this_o her_o endeavour_n verse_n 30._o concern_v her_o endeavour_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n she_o use_v in_o go_v to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o 2._o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n she_o use_v when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v christ._n 3._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 28._o that_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n therefore_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n or_o pail_n behind_o she_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o vessel_n use_v to_o carry_v water_n in_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n
by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1â—…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19â—…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1â—…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n â—…87_n 1â—…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o
trouble_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a there_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v through_o samaria_n not_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n for_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o say_v 6._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o occasion_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n from_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n 34._o where_o he_o be_v into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n he_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o jacob_n have_v 4._o dwell_v there_o and_o give_v to_o joseph_n his_o best_a belove_a son_n his_o possession_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o well_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n well_o upon_o this_o well_o our_o saviour_n sit_v he_o down_o both_o because_o he_o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travail_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o except_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o more_o weary_v and_o weaken_v with_o travel_n and_o more_o thirsty_a also_o then_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o city_n without_o rest_v themselves_o or_o desire_a water_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v thus_o upon_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v cool_a and_o refresh_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v 7._o water_n and_o he_o ask_v she_o some_o to_o drink_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o drink_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o know_v before_o she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o how_o she_o will_v deny_v he_o as_o because_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o wretched_a woman_n and_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o conference_n he_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o any_o water_n of_o she_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v to_o ask_v her_o water_n be_v this_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o service_n he_o may_v have_v use_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o some_o water_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 8._o for_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v nor_o of_o mere_a alm_n but_o have_v money_n of_o his_o own_o which_o his_o hearer_n and_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o woman_n perceive_v both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o apparel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n give_v he_o no_o water_n but_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v any_o of_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o wonder_v because_o such_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o samaritan_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o old_a injury_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o reject_v she_o in_o wrath_n for_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a water_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o need_n nor_o answer_v direct_o her_o question_n nor_o importune_v she_o further_o for_o water_n but_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v water_n but_o for_o not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discourse_v unto_o she_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o which_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v draw_v she_o on_o to_o further_a speech_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o desire_n to_o question_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v his_o meaning_n to_o she_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jew_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v i_o in_o this_o small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o well_o and_o what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v have_v esteem_v of_o i_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v have_v think_v thyself_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o have_v give_v i_o water_n but_o will_v have_v beg_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o water_n then_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o water_n of_o life_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v gen._n 26._o 19_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o gerar_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o 3._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o she_o ask_v it_o not_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v here_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o she_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o offer_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o he_o call_v it_o spring_n water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n and_o more_o plain_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n interprete_v he_o thus_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o dwell_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n like_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v 1._o bring_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o esa._n 44._o 3._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v make_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v interpret_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o water_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v principal_o in_o four_o point_n reason_n first_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o
we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 15._o 32._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o indeed_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n we_o will_v use_v these_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o care_n we_o will_v hear_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v pro._n 8._o 34._o 2._o when_o we_o hear_v we_o will_v give_v diligent_a attention_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n whether_o the_o proof_n be_v right_o allege_v and_o do_v natural_o and_o sound_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o how_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n such_o a_o hear_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v knowledge_n esa._n 55._o 2._o 3._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v that_o thou_o hear_v hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o say_v christ_n pro._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 4._o meditate_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n after_o thou_o have_v hear_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o 8._o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o use_v to_o meditate_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n q._n d._n he_o that_o delight_v in_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o meditate_v much_o in_o it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n thou_o use_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n by_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o use_v to_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n psal._n 119_o 26._o 27._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n to_o reprove_v such_o and_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o with_o any_o care_n and_o diligence_n application_n never_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o read_v it_o not_o constant_o hear_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o or_o not_o diligent_o can_v endure_v to_o talk_v of_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o sermon_n nor_o read_v much_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thus_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o save_v knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o instruction_n pro._n 8._o 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o he_o only_o love_v knowledge_n that_o love_v instruction_n pro._n 12._o 1._o lecture_n the_o five_o feb._n 28._o 1608._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o three_o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o samaritan_n that_o if_o she_o have_v know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o even_o this_o use_n she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o 6._o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v many_o have_v knowledge_n that_o neither_o have_v grace_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o ungracious_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o knowledge_n we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 1_o 19_o 99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n have_v more_o desire_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v even_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n satan_n himself_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v mar._n 1._o 24._o yea_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n for_o he_o believe_v also_o i_o be_o 1._o 19_o 4._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n which_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_v grace_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a etc._n etc._n esa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o wonder_n act._n 6._o 7._o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o wonder_v not_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a knowledge_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 6._o rom
knowledge_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v yield_v he_o sound_a comfort_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o hear_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o servile_o may_v be_v see_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 27._o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v get_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o man_n that_o never_o pray_v may_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o say_v he_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o best_a ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n that_o make_v david_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o for_o this_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a and_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n job_n get_v by_o his_o affliction_n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o jer._n 32._o 8._o then_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v before_o but_o experience_n now_o add_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o effect_n whereby_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o puff_v not_o up_o a_o man_n as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o but_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v much_o more_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o laodicean_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v apoc._n 3._o 17_o 18._o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v humble_a mind_v and_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n pro._n 30._o 2._o 3._o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n esa._n 51._o 7._o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o light_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o warm_v and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n paul_n pray_v their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o feel_n or_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o grace_n couple_v together_o psal._n 91._o 14._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o thereforewill_n i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n no_o man_n true_o know_v god_n with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 3._o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n job_n 28._o 28._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam_n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o temptation_n prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o strength_n the_o property_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a not_o confuse_v and_o doubtful_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v 3._o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n can_v make_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3_o he_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 5._o will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n apollo_n acts._n 18._o 24._o 26._o though_o he_o be_v already_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o expound_v unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n &_o priscilla_n and_o how_o earnest_n be_v david_n himself_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 69_o 100_o yet_o how_o earnest_a i_o say_v be_v he_o oft_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 26._o 27._o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o increase_v in_o that_o good_a wherewith_o it_o be_v already_o endue_v yea_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o do_v desire_v because_o it_o feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o so_o we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n also_o he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v it_o the_o six_o lecture_n on_o march_n vii_o mdcviii_o joh._n four_o xi_o xii_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o woman_n refusal_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v both_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v offer_n unto_o she_o of_o a_o better_a water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o reply_n that_o the_o woman_n make_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o material_a water_n reason_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o or_o some_o other_o better_a than_o this_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o because_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o thou_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o for_o jacob_n our_o father_n give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n do_v
gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o humble_v for_o and_o groan_n under_o and_o strive_v to_o lessen_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7._o 24._o because_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a father_n be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o breed_v we_o much_o woe_n yet_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n make_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o love_v his_o elect_n and_o be_v so_o partial_a towards_o they_o that_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o all_o and_o hate_v the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o love_v they_o even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o even_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n only_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v merry_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o ephes._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o it_o become_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o rest_v without_o inquiry_n any_o further_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n what_o if_o god_n will_v do_v thus_o 2._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 28._o 9_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o use_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o do_v stumble_v at_o as_o at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n almost_o that_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o encourage_v of_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n against_o all_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n yet_o must_v this_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v hurt_v by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o break_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o before_o i_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n by_o show_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v uessel_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o 23._o if_o thou_o say_v i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v too_o i_o answer_v thou_o may_v indeed_o but_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o can_v find_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n in_o thyself_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o trust_v to_o it_o psal._n 118._o 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o thou_o stumble_v and_o 2._o take_v occasion_n of_o be_v more_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 3._o this_o god_n who_o mercy_n thou_o so_o much_o glory_a in_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o mercy_n thou_o do_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o 3._o thou_o trust_v to_o find_v he_o so_o merciful_a will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o one_o day_n so_o terrible_a as_o thou_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o hide_v thou_o from_o his_o presence_n apoc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o horror_n at_o that_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n towards_o other_o yea_o happy_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v more_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o thyself_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o at_o all_o luk._n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o to_o who_o indeed_o it_o only_o belong_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o assure_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o indeed_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o such_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n if_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v thou_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v thou_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n life_n nor_o death_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o so_o be_v it_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n elect_n thou_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_a that_o though_o thy_o sin_n may_v make_v thou_o subject_a to_o many_o a_o correction_n and_o scourge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hinder_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n must_v labour_v to_o make_v his_o election_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n certain_a to_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n when_o he_o find_v that_o through_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v able_a unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o they_o that_o he_o can_v hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o election_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o 19_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v damnation_n for_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o if_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
sing_v and_o give_v praise_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o then_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o so_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n 2._o be_v because_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v their_o better_n and_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v we_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o this_o never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v many_o till_o some_o of_o you_o give_v better_a example_n when_o the_o people_n answer_v jeremie_n so_o desperate_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o husband_n to_o justify_v that_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o come_n so_o late_o give_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o from_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n above_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o come_v into_o god_n house_n after_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v nor_o go_v out_o before_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o go_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n though_o it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n how_o unfit_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o forwardness_n in_o come_v betimes_o to_o god_n service_n argue_v our_o reverence_n 3._o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o so_o our_o come_n so_o late_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 20._o that_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v public_a worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v early_o certain_o by_o this_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o that_o can_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o day_n of_o public_a exercise_n then_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v so_o to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o in_o come_v to_o god_n house_n beside_o look_v what_o part_n of_o god_n service_n we_o refuse_v to_o yield_v our_o presence_n to_o to_o that_o we_o do_v a_o contempt_n and_o show_v abase_v estimation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o by_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o he_o use_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o no_o sin_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n that_o immediate_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n mean_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o other_o can_v be_v small_a sin_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o sharp_o punish_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o show_v this_o infidelity_n num._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n 4._o though_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o go_v before_o it_o be_v end_v yet_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o grow_v be_v a_o despise_v and_o a_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o david_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n 5._o though_o this_o sin_n be_v small_a when_o you_o commit_v it_o of_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v small_a now_o it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v commit_v it_o against_o knowledge_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o find_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v scandalous_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2._o such_o as_o 1._o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o become_v 2._o they_o in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v show_v themselves_o open_o profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o service_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n have_v their_o child_n instant_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o necessity_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n require_v haste_n before_o themselves_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a unclean_a unjust_a person_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n that_o receive_v guest_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o entertain_v all_o alike_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o such_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n be_v righteous_a man_n psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v david_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o know_v that_o david_n have_v both_o nathan_n and_o gad_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v his_o bible_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o every_o day_n read_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v esteem_v god_n word_n more_o than_o his_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o more_o due_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o meal_n do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o such_o then_o as_o will_v not_o get_v they_o bibles_n have_v money_n to_o spare_v many_o other_o way_n unnecessary_o but_o none_o to_o spare_v to_o buy_v they_o bibles_n out_o of_o doubt_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v man_n count_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v not_o furniture_n in_o their_o house_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o even_o for_o ornament_n and_o decency_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n in_o undecent_a apparel_n but_o christian_n shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o their_o bibles_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o enough_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o nay_o say_v man_n have_v bibles_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o in_o they_o say_v they_o read_v sometime_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v not_o constant_o if_o they_o set_v not_o themselves_o time_o for_o this_o duty_n certain_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o job_n have_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o this_o wilful_a negligence_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o 1._o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n 1._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n esteem_v answ._n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o savour_v it_o not_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o read_v it_o often_o than_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o 2._o with_o delight_n but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o 1._o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a answ._n and_o easy_a 2._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o thou_o pro._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v 3._o even_o those_o place_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o read_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o interpret_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n desire_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o hebrew_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o word_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v but_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v this_o treasure_n must_v search_v for_o it_o john_n 5._o 39_o to_o this_o end_n four_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o before_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o will_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v it_o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o it_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o remember_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o use_v david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v psalm_n 119_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o he_o add_v two_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o 1._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o we_o must_v delight_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way_n josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o david_n do_v oft_o psal._n 119._o 18._o 33._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o never_o use_v any_o preparation_n before_o never_o meditate_v nor_o think_v of_o it_o after_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v of_o it_o never_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v doubtless_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o he_o that_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o yea_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v first_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o psal._n 119._o 161._o when_o prince_n do_v persecute_v he_o without_o cause_n his_o heart_n he_o say_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n word_n against_o he_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n never_o so_o ordinary_o and_o say_v he_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o if_o he_o will_v live_v as_o he_o list_v if_o he_o bear_v that_o mind_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o the_o word_n be_v against_o he_o he_o care_v not_o certain_o he_o love_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v give_v a_o man_n any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 15._o and_o galat._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n give_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v much_o help_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n no_o adulterer_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n luk_n 18._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v he_o
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
the_o baptist_n also_o do_v oft_o frequent_a christ_n ministry_n not_o only_o on_o other_o day_n but_o even_o on_o sabbaths_n also_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o by_o the_o wholesome_a and_o best_a food_n he_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o do_v most_o edify_v his_o people_n therefore_o the_o great_a success_n of_o johns_n ministry_n be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n give_v he_o and_o whereby_o he_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elia_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1._o 17._o so_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o success_n of_o barnabas_n his_o ministry_n in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 14._o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o both_o his_o ministry_n and_o paul_n have_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sound_o so_o substantiaâ—…ly_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 14._o 1._o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o â—…aul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o study_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o ver_fw-la â—…6_n so._n cor._n 14_o 12._o he_o exhoâ—…t_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o gift_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n why_o might_n some_o have_v object_v what_o need_v this_o see_v we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o mean_a as_o by_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 3._o every_o christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o when_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o yet_o must_v every_o christian_a take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o admire_v god_n gift_n in_o any_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n nor_o commend_v one_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o other_o nor_o rest_n or_o addict_v himself_o so_o to_o one_o as_o that_o he_o despise_v other_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v all_o may_v learn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o prophecy_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n sound_o and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o upon_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v to_o encourage_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o master_n of_o family_n 4._o and_o private_a christian_n also_o for_o 1._o if_o thou_o do_v prevail_v and_o god_n make_v thou_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unspeakable_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o 2._o if_o thou_o endeavour_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v thy_o gift_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o mean_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o some_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n 3._o say_v thou_o prevail_v with_o none_o yet_o shall_v thy_o endeavour_n use_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v also_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v convert_v many_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n on_o june_n xxvi_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o zeal_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v herself_o do_v show_v in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o her_o endeavour_n therein_o for_o upon_o her_o persuasion_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o christ._n now_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o four_o that_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o go_v to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o christ._n and_o this_o speech_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n therein_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v four_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v somewhat_o a_o motion_n no_o whit_n unfit_a or_o unseasonable_a for_o they_o to_o make_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o eat_v two_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n as_o we_o read_v also_o that_o eliah_n notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o 2._o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a verse_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v 3._o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n and_o free_a from_o other_o employment_n 4._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o their_o journey_n to_o galilee_n that_o afternoon_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 5._o they_o perceive_v by_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v set_v it_o before_o he_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o eat_v any_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v verse_n 31._o 2._o the_o answer_n christ_n make_v unto_o this_o their_o motion_n verse_n 32._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v already_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtless_o refresh_v with_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o good_a he_o have_v do_v already_o upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o look_v for_o a_o second_o and_o a_o better_a service_n and_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
able_a and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o munition_n that_o israel_n have_v so_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n receive_v entertainment_n under_o the_o government_n of_o rhehoboam_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o make_v rhehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n mighty_a and_o when_o jehosaphat_n have_v send_v preacher_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v verse_n 10._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o juda_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o a_o state_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o pro._n 28._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o the_o strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o superior_n rule_v well_o and_o inferior_n obey_v well_o and_o equal_n live_v just_o and_o love_o together_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o do_v it_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n she_o be_v name_v first_o because_o child_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o keep_v my_o sabbaths_n levit._n 19_o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v magistrates_n and_o great_a man_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o good_a common-wealths-man_n than_o first_o by_o place_v able_a minister_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o and_o second_o by_o countenance_v and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o good_a minister_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 3._o will_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v often_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o if_o we_o can_v weigh_v they_o well_o will_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o and_o the_o contrary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o second_o because_o every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o express_o note_v of_o those_o church_n and_o person_n who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v observe_v this_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 2._o 10._o the_o corinthian_n be_v beget_v anew_o by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ephesian_n trust_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o before_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o philippian_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o hear_v of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 9_o the_o colossian_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v by_o epaphras_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o timothy_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o so_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v philemon_n phil._n 1._o 9_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v write_v be_v beget_v by_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o to_o who_o john_n write_v have_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v abide_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 24._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o johns_n ministry_n 2._o john_n 8._o and_o gaius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n also_o 3._o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n full_a unto_o who_o jude_n write_v have_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 17._o three_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v first_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act._n 26._o 18._o second_o such_o as_o have_v already_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v not_o withstand_v their_o good_a desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n use_v here_o joh._n 4._o 35._o which_o i_o open_v unto_o you_o even_o now_o three_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o know_v rome_n 10._o 14._o four_o such_o as_o have_v both_o knowledge_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o will_v die_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n 4._o of_o god_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o watchman_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 6._o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
and_o know_v assure_o he_o hate_v these_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n more_o now_o and_o will_v more_o severe_o punish_v they_o than_o he_o do_v then_o special_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o repent_v now_o than_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n any_o wicked_a man_n live_v under_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a his_o state_n be_v lecture_n the_o sixty_o three_o august_n 28._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow-servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v fower_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reaper_n second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o first_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o shall_v reap_v that_o on_o which_o they_o bestow_v no_o labour_n and_o that_o other_o man_n viz._n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n see_v we_o know_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o be_v a_o office_n that_o require_v great_a labour_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o call_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a man_n the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o pull_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o labour_n of_o all_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a ease_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o wolf_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n let_v other_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o they_o please_v that_o of_o all_o man_n we_o earn_v our_o live_n with_o most_o ease_n that_o a_o very_a mean_a recompense_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o will_v oft_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v he_o may_v live_v in_o any_o call_n rather_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o employ_v the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v we_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o painful_a be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o work_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n their_o labour_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o shall_v but_o mark_v what_o one_o of_o they_o report_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o unto_o 28._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v prepare_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o great_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a because_o they_o do_v see_v much_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o a_o people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v 4._o of_o the_o truth_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v either_o great_a help_n or_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o ministry_n even_o from_o his_o people_n and_o auditor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v come_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n or_o gift_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o he_o can_v do_v his_o work_n so_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o shall_v such_o hearer_n discourage_v he_o great_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o heavy_o with_o less_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v indeed_o in_o private_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o refuse_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o hear_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v pro_fw-la 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n purchase_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a get_v himself_o a_o blot_n and_o verse_n 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n pro._n 23._o 9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o heâ—…_n will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a and_o strange_a example_n for_o this_o silence_n when_o rail_v rabshakeh_n have_v speak_v most_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o answer_v he_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o keep_v silence_n from_o good_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v both_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v both_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o earnest_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o will_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o marvel_v great_o at_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a mark_v 14_o 60_o 61._o and_o 15._o 4_o 5._o let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o when_o he_o swear_v or_o talk_v profane_o and_o beastly_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o note_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o or_o base_a
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o
10._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o love_n he_o tell_v they_o first_o they_o must_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o phil._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o himself_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o careful_a to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n the_o true_a way_n to_o have_v peace_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luke_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o six_o september_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n or_o how_o great_a difference_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v among_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 4._o philem_fw-la 5._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o one_o love_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10._o 41._o so_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n when_o he_o love_v all_o god_n minister_n because_o this_o show_v he_o love_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10_o 41._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o yea_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o have_v judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n that_o excel_v yea_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 12._o 31._o desire_v even_o with_o zeal_n and_o holy_a emulation_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o shall_v follow_v in_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o as_o in_o general_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v that_o the_o best_a gift_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n because_o he_o edifi_v the_o church_n more_o so_o in_o particular_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o esteem_v best_a of_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o himself_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o this_o reason_n paul_n challenge_v respect_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n above_o other_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n by_o who_o thou_o find_v thou_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n think_v of_o he_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a preacher_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v able_a true_o to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v show_v â—…e_o have_v profit_v and_o receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n when_o not_o his_o tongue_n only_o but_o his_o life_n commend_v his_o teacher_n when_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sanctification_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n commend_v he_o than_o thou_o commend_v he_o well_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v wherein_o we_o do_v inward_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o yea_o more_o than_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v such_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o content_v a_o man_n that_o the_o ministry_n he_o live_v under_o be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v give_v he_o milk_n speak_v to_o his_o capacity_n teach_v he_o plain_o and_o familiar_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pass_v a_o child_n grow_v to_o further_a ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o strong_a meat_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n building_n act_v 20._o 32._o and_o god_n people_n shall_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o many_o christian_n doubtless_o be_v too_o indifferent_a in_o this_o point_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o care_v not_o they_o grieve_v not_o they_o seek_v not_o further_o they_o make_v god_n service_n nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o formality_n and_o indifferency_n and_o this_o indifference_n in_o the_o people_n make_v many_o minister_n more_o idle_a and_o careless_a in_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o themselves_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o ministry_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o many_o hearer_n offend_v much_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a estimation_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o this_o partiality_n i_o find_v arise_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o that_o affect_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n one_o sort_n have_v this_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n that_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o despise_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o doctrine_n or_o life_n be_v another_o sort_n conceive_v such_o a_o dislike_n against_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a as_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o such_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o partiality_n be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v among_o preacher_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o admire_v some_o teacher_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o other_o this_o factious_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o when_o paul_n complain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o he_o give_v
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v save_v and_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a minister_n and_o people_n servant_n and_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o we_o only_o that_o be_v already_o call_v but_o even_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unconuert_v that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o lest_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v strange_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o phrase_n so_o take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n of_o jeseph_n that_o be_v of_o every_o country_n some_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o help_n against_o their_o weakness_n doubt_n and_o discouragement_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a term_n this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o encourage_v the_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n isaiah_n 45._o 20._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o encourage_v these_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o most_o general_a manner_n without_o except_v or_o exclude_v of_o any_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v the_o samaritan_n so_o do_v he_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o preach_v repent_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o merit_n mar._n 1._o 15._o for_o so_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o what_o be_v this_o good_a tiding_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o gospel_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o object_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o some_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n whilst_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yet_o to_o the_o wretchede_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o luke_n 14._o 21._o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o since_o we_o know_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a who_o be_v elect_a answ._n 1._o though_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o hope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect._n so_o the_o apostle_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o stranger_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o call_v all_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o so_o paul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v of_o some_o that_o through_o scandal_n give_v to_o they_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 11._o 2._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v we_o and_o that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n his_o secret_a decree_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o mar._n 16._o 1â—…_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o he_o send_v isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 1._o and_o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3._o 4._o he_o bid_v they_o preach_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n intend_v shall_v live_v 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v christ_n shall_v indeed_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n unless_o his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v he_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n reason_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n can_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n propound_v to_o he_o unless_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n isaiah_n 45._o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o those_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n act._n 3._o 25._o use_v 1._o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o embolden_v himself_o in_o sin_n by_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o list_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n that_o doubt_v he_o be_v so_o wretched_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n â—…e_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o lecture_n the_o seventie_o two_o november_n 20._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o these_o samaritan_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n their_o neighbour_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o know_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o certainty_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o they_o declare_v this_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o handle_v and_o finish_v
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11â—…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o before_o thy_o call_n when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o love_n to_o god_n he_o then_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o seek_v their_o call_n and_o conversion_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o endeavour_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a special_o such_o of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o take_v principal_a care_n of_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o few_o or_o none_o that_o profess_a or_o favour_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o say_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a instruct_v with_o meekness_n even_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v how_o bad_a themselves_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v after_o once_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o dislike_v their_o good_a work_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o minish_v that_o reverence_n and_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o honour_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xv._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xix_o xx._n the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n and_o find_v she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o secret_a whoredom_n that_o she_o live_v in_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o reproof_n do_v take_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a conversion_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o three_o singular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o she_o first_o she_o deny_v not_o nor_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v she_o with_o though_o she_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a either_o by_o witness_n or_o presumption_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o it_o second_o neither_o do_v she_o like_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o she_o though_o if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o she_o no_o better_o a_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v give_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v thus_o control_v she_o she_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hard_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v either_o against_o her_o nation_n because_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n or_o against_o her_o person_n because_o she_o have_v deny_v he_o water_n this_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o she_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n who_o set_v down_o but_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v report_v that_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o effectual_a manner_n to_o express_v her_o repentance_n then_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o few_o word_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o she_o shall_v plain_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sir_n that_o man_n that_o i_o keep_v be_v not_o my_o husband_n but_o i_o live_v in_o shameful_a whoredom_n with_o he_o for_o in_o these_o word_n sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o but_o she_o do_v also_o profess_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o she_o esteem_v now_o of_o he_o much_o better_a than_o she_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o her_o conversion_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n shrink_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shun_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o for_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o these_o three_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n so_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o her_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a she_o present_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v as_o one_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o full_o resolve_v sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o any_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v 1._o with_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o
mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o â—…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hearâ—…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v
this_o for_o the_o cause_n verse_n 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cephas_n q._n d._n every_o one_o make_v choice_n to_o himself_o of_o some_o one_o preacher_n who_o he_o do_v admire_v and_o follow_v with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v then_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n christian_n grow_v very_o bitter_a and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o teacher_n because_o one_o will_v esteem_v and_o admire_v the_o teacher_n he_o affect_v another_o he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n and_o disgrace_n of_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o they_o in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v wont_a to_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o can_v discern_v better_o of_o gift_n than_o other_o alas_o poor_a people_n that_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o such_o a_o man_n gift_n say_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o will_v count_v he_o no_o body_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o argue_v rather_o that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a judgement_n or_o grace_n in_o they_o yea_o this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o this_o humour_n some_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o this_o partiality_n in_o judge_v and_o affect_v of_o their_o teacher_n of_o that_o former_a which_o rise_v from_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o now_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o these_o difference_n shall_v cause_v no_o breach_n of_o love_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o show_v you_o then_o at_o large_a then_o much_o less_o may_v they_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o god_n people_n to_o dislike_v or_o despise_v any_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o our_o gift_n shall_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o dislike_v any_o in_o who_o you_o discern_v any_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o first_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n of_o gift_n in_o minister_n without_o any_o inequality_n at_o all_o for_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o you_o may_v hear_v many_o teacher_n and_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a just_o to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o marvelous_a great_a variety_n insomuch_o as_o you_o shall_v scarce_o hear_v any_o two_o preacher_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n say_v peter_n let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v employ_v it_o put_v it_o forth_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o way_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a john_n baptist_n have_v a_o very_a powerful_a gift_n to_o terrify_v secure_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v a_o very_a mild_a gift_n matth._n 12._o 20._o he_o will_v not_o have_v break_v the_o bruisedreede_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o tender_a and_o weak_a conscience_n may_v have_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o excel_v other_o man_n most_o in_o sâ—…me_a gift_n have_v other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n that_o match_n and_o excel_v he_o in_o other_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o peter_n in_o some_o gift_n do_v excel_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o christ_n do_v in_o special_a give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o yet_o for_o a_o powerful_a gift_n in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n james_n and_o john_n excel_v he_o and_o be_v therefore_o surname_v by_o christ_n bonarges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mar._n 3._o 17._o which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n rage_v most_o against_o james_n act_v 12._o 2._o paul_n have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o for_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 6._o and_o for_o utterance_n too_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o that_o conceit_n the_o corinthian_n have_v of_o he_o act_n 14._o 11._o the_o people_n at_o lystra_n call_v he_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n he_o have_v a_o better_a utterance_n than_o barnabas_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o gift_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n it_o may_v seem_v barnabas_n excel_v he_o who_o have_v therefore_o that_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4._o 36._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o he_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n so_o to_o one_o god_n have_v give_v a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o breed_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o man_n to_o another_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o application_n and_o to_o breed_v conscience_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o man_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o pastors_n gift_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n spirit_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o some_o one_o may_v have_v some_o more_o of_o these_o gift_n than_o another_o as_o some_o be_v very_o good_a both_o at_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n yet_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o gift_n nay_o none_o have_v many_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n many_o ascribe_v this_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o education_n or_o industry_n and_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v as_o good_a scholar_n or_o will_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n as_o much_o as_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o do_v and_o exhort_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o indeed_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o study_v and_o diligence_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n use_v now_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n by_o such_o mean_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o diversity_n of_o gift_n come_v of_o god_n free_a disposition_n so_o as_o though_o we_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o equal_a in_o diligence_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v diversity_n in_o our_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n yea_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o dispense_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o give_v all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n for_o first_o this_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o largesse_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o